(889)

∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – I

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 28, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 65

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ:-

£ÀAd£ÀUÀÆqÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, aPÀÌAiÀÄå£ÀbÀvÀæ ºÉÆç½, ºÀĽªÀiÁªÀÅ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸À.£ÀA.47gÀ°è 30-15 JPÀgÉ

¸ÀPÁðj d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:-

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:J¯ïJ£ïr(1)¹Dgï/ 214/2011-12,

¢:25-08-2011

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:-

1. f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ gÀªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:25-08-2011gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀAd£ÀUÀÆqÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, aPÀÌAiÀÄå£ÀbÀvÀæ

ºÉÆç½, ºÀĽªÀiÁªÀÅ UÁæªÀÄzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gÀÄUÀ¼À°è MlÄÖ 30-15 JPÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ

¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀªÉð£ÀA§gï

JPÀgÉ

1

47/¦3gÀ°è

2-00

2

47/¦4gÀ°è

2-00

3

47/¦5gÀ°è

2-00

4

47/¦6gÀ°è

2-00

5

47/¦7gÀ°è

2-00

6

47/¦9gÀ°è

2-00

7

47/¦10gÀ°è

2-00

8

47/¦17gÀ°è

2-00

9

47/¦19gÀ°è

2-00

10

47/¦26gÀ°è

2-00

11

47/¦27gÀ°è

2-00

12

47/¦28gÀ°è

2-00

13

47/¦29gÀ°è

2-00

890

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¸ÀªÉð£ÀA§gï

JPÀgÉ

14

47/¦30gÀ°è

2-00

15

47/¦31gÀ°è

2-00

16

47/¦32gÀ°è

2-00

MlÄÖ

32-00

2. f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦vÀ d«ÄãÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1964gÀ PÀ®A 136(3)gÀ Cr

¥ÀjUÀt¹, ¨sÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ zÀgÀSÁ¸ÀÄÛ PÀqÀvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀzÀ PÁgÀt ¨sÀÆ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ JAzÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ

d«ÄãÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÆ £Á¯Á GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀPÉÆ̼À¥ÀnÖgÀĪÀ 1-25 JPÀgÉ d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, PÉ.L.J.r.©.AiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÁjPÁ GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀ d«ÄäUÉ EvÀgÉ ¤UÀ¢ü ¥Àr¹gÀĪÀAvÉ, JPÀgÉUÉ gÀÆ.3.25

®PÀëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1969gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22gÀr, PÉ.L.J.r.©.UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. ¤UÀ¢ü

¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ F ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄÄ JPÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa (ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa ¨É¯É JPÀgÉUÉ 2.00 ®PÀë) ¨É¯ÉVAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ

w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ DzÉñÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Dgïr 100 J¯ïfJA 2011 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25-01-2012

3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, £ÀAd£ÀUÀÆqÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, aPÀÌAiÀÄå£ÀbÀvÀæ ºÉÆç½ ºÀĽªÀiÁªÀÅ UÁæªÀÄzÀ°è£À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹zÀ

¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gÀÄUÀ¼À°è, f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸Áé¢üãÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ 30-15 JPÀgÉ d«ÄãÀ£ÀÄß

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è£À ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw ¤tðAiÀÄzÀAvÉ JPÀgÉ MAzÀPÉÌ gÀÆ.3,25,000/-UÀ¼ÀAvÉ (ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ®PÀë E¥ÀàvÉÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀUÀ¼ÀÄ)

zÀgÀ ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1969gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22gÀr, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ

ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr DzÉò¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

JA.ªÉAPÀmÉñïªÀÄÆwð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ

(¨sÀÆ.ªÀÄA, ¨sÀÆ.PÀA, ¨sÀÆ.¸Áé¢üãÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 31, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933) £ÀA. 67

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀE 378 JADgïE 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 27£Éà d£ÀªÀj, 2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966 gÀ PÀ®A 10(i)(iv) gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ "vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ MPÀÌ®ÄvÀ£À ºÀÄlÄÖªÀ½ ªÀiÁgÁl ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ, C¥sóÀd®¥ÀÄgÀ" ¸ÀAWÀzÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ ²æà ZÀ£Àߧ¸ÀAiÀÄå ±ÁAvÀAiÀÄå »gÉêÀÄoÀ, C¥sóÀd®¥ÀÄgÀ" EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄ®âUÁð PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV

vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

¹.PÉ. ªÁ¸ÀÄzÉêÀ ªÀÄÆwð

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ E¯ÁSÉ

891

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 31, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 68

DºÁgÀ, £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæºÀPÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: D£Á¸À 55 ¸À®¥sÀ 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-01-2012

UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1986 (1986gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ 68)gÀ 30£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À-RAqÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ

C¢sPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1988£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:- (1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2012 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EªÀÅ C¢sPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 3£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæºÀPÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1988 (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ

G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) gÀ°è 3£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “JAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀ®Ä “ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 6£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 6£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è “ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ §zÀ¯ÁV “ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

¦.Dgï.PÀ¯ÁªÀw

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

DºÁgÀ, £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæºÀPÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉ

FOOD, CIVIL SUPPLIES AND CONSUMER AFFAIRS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FCS 55 SLF 2011, Bangalore, Dated: 30-01-2012

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-clause (2) of Section 30 of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986

(Central Act 68 of 1986), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules further to amend the

Karnataka Consumer Protection Rules, 1988, namely:-

1. TITLE AND COMMENCEMENT :- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Consumer Protection

(Amendment) Rules, 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of Rules 3:- In the Karnataka Consumer Protection Rules, 1988 (hereinafter referred to as the

said rules) in rule 3, in sub-rule (1), for the words “eight thousand”, the words “ten thousand” shall be substituted.

3. Amendment of Rules 6:- In rule 6 of the said rules, in sub-rule (1), for the words “eleven thousand” the

words “fifteen thousand” shall be substituted.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

P.R.KALAVATHI

Under Secretary to Government,

Food, Civil Supplies and Consumer Affairs Departent

892

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, d£ÀªÀj 31, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 11, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 70

PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 85 SSC 2010, Bangalore, dated: 30.01.2012

In exercise of the powers conferred by Article 318 of the Constitution of India, the Governor of Karnataka

hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Public Service Commission (Conditions of Service)

Regulations, 1957, namely:-

1. Title and Commencement.-

(1) These regulations may be called the Karnataka Public Service

Commission (Conditions of Service) (Amendment) Regulations, 2011.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of publication in the official Gazette.

2. Insertion of new regulation 9-B.- In the Karnataka Public Service Commission (Conditions of Service)

Regulations, 1957, after regulation 9-A, the following shall be inserted , namely:-

“9-B. Motor Vehicle Advance:- The Chairman and Members shall be entitled for a motor vehicle advance on the

same terms and conditions as are applicable to an officer in the State Civil Services in the rank of secretary to

Government”

Provided that full amount of Motor Vehicle Advance and the interest thereon shall be repaid within 6 years or

before the completion of tenure of the member whichever is earlier.

Provided further that

a) Sanction of amount of Motor Vehicle advance shall be decided based on the repayment capacity of the

concerned member.

b) An indemnity bond shall be furnished by the member who avails Motor Vehicle advance to make up any loss

in repayment of the advance.

c) If the repayment is not made within the stipulated period, penal interest shall be levied.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

DEVARAJU

Deputy Secretary to Government,

Department of Personnel and

Administrative Reforms (Service Rules)

893

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 1, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 12, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 71

KARNATAKA ELECTRICITY REGULATORY COMMISSION

9/2, 6^th & 7^th Floors, Mahalaxmi Chambers, M.G. Road, Bangalore-560 001

NOTIFICATION

No. B/1/12, Bangalore, dated 1^st February 2012

Third Amendment to KERC (Tariff) Regulations, 2000

&

First Amendment to KERC (Terms & Conditions for Determination Tariff for Distribution and

Retail sale of Electricity) Regulations, 2006

&

First Amendment to KERC (Terms & Conditions for Determination of Transmission Tariff) Regulations, 2006

PREAMBLE:

Whereas the Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission had proposed certain amendments to the following

Regulations, and published the draft amendments in the Official Gazette of Karnataka on 2^nd January 2012 inviting

objections, suggestions if any,

1)

The Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission (Tariff) Regulations, 2000,

2)

The KERC (Terms & Conditions for Determination Tariff for Distribution and Retail sale of Electricity)

Regulations, 2006

3)

The KERC (Terms & Conditions for Determination of Transmission Tariff) Regulations, 2006

Whereas, the Commission has considered the objections / suggestions received and has approved the following

amendments to the Regulations as shown below:

In exercise of the powers conferred on it by Section 61 read with Section 181 of the Electricity Act 2003 (No. 36 of

2003), and Section 56 of Karnataka Electricity Reform Act 1999 and other enabling provisions the Karnataka

Electricity Regulatory Commission, hereby makes the following Regulations, namely:

1)

Short Title and Commencement

These Regulations shall be called,

i.

The Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission (Tariff) (third Amendment) Regulations, the

KERC (Terms & Conditions for Determination Tariff for Distribution and Retail sale of

Electricity) (First Amendment) Regulations, and the KERC (Terms & Conditions for

Determination of Transmission Tariff) (First Amendment) Regulations, 2012.

2)

These Regulations shall extend to the whole of the State of Karnataka.

3)

These Regulations shall come into effect from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

894

(1) Amendment to Regulations 5(1) (a) KERC(Tariff) Regulations, 2000

Clause as Existing

Clause as Amended

5 Publication of the petition:

Reg 5(1) (a)-The summary of the petition, in such format

as may be approved by the Commission, shall be

published in two successive issues each of two daily

newspapers

in

English

language

and

two

daily

newspapers in Kannada language having a circulation in

the area of operation of the licensee. The advertisement

should invite interested persons to file their objections

and such documents they seek to rely upon, supported by

an Affidavit in six copies within 30 working days of the

first advertisement and also indicate whether they would

like to be heard in person by the Commission.

5 Publication of the petition:

Reg 5(1) (a)-The summary of the petition, in such

format as may be approved by the Commission, shall

be published in two successive issues each of two daily

newspapers in English language and two daily

newspapers in Kannada language having a circulation

in the area of operation of the licensee. The

advertisement should invite interested persons to file

their objections and such documents they seek to rely

upon, supported by an Affidavit in six copies within 30

days of the first advertisement and also indicate

whether they would like to be heard in person by the

Commission.

(2) Amendment to Clause 3.8, 3.8.4, 3.9 & 3.11, KERC (Terms and Conditions for Determination of Tariff for

Distribution and Retail Sale of Electricity) Regulation, 2006

Clause as Existing

Clause as Amended

3.8 Depreciation

3.8.1 Depreciation shall be computed in the following

manner, namely:

i) The value base for the purpose of depreciation shall be

the historical cost of the asset.

ii) Depreciation shall be calculated annually based on

straight-line method over the useful life of the asset and

at the rates prescribed in Appendix-1 to these

Regulations.

iii) The residual life of the asset shall be considered as

10% and depreciation shall be allowed up to maximum

of 90% of the historical capital cost of the asset. Land is

not a depreciable asset and its cost shall be excluded

from the capital cost while computing 90% of the

historical cost of the asset.

3.8.2 Depreciation shall be chargeable from the first

year of operation. In case of operation of the asset for

part of the year, depreciation shall be charged on pro

rata basis.

3.8.3

The above said rate of depreciation shall be

applicable both for the purpose of tariff as well as

accounting

3.8 Depreciation

3.8.1 Depreciation shall be computed in the following

manner, namely:

i) The value base for the purpose of depreciation shall be

the historical cost of the asset.

ii) Depreciation shall be calculated annually based on

straight-line method over the useful life of the asset and

at

the

rates

prescribed

in

CERC

Guidelines/Notification issued from time to time.

iii) The residual life of the asset shall be considered as

10% and depreciation shall be allowed up to maximum

of 90% of the historical capital cost of the asset. Land is

not a depreciable asset and its cost shall be excluded

from the capital cost while computing 90% of the

historical cost of the asset.

3.8.2Depreciation shall be chargeable from the first year

of operation. In case of operation of the asset for part of

the year, depreciation shall be charged on pro rata basis.

3.8.3 The above said rate of depreciation shall be

applicable both for the purpose of tariff as well as

accounting.

895

Clause as Existing

Clause as Amended

3.8.4

The Commission may consider allowing

‘advance against depreciation’ to the extent of

difference between the amount of depreciation

computed and the debt repayment for the financial

year.

3.8.5

Benefit of reduced tariff after the assets have

been fully depreciated should remain available to the

consumers.

3.8.4

Deleted

3.8.5

Benefit of reduced tariff after the assets have

been fully depreciated should remain available to the

consumers.

3.9 Return on Equity

Return on equity shall be computed on the equity base

determined in accordance with clause 3.6 above and

shall be @ 14% per annum.

For the purpose of return on equity, any cash

resources available to the licensee from its share

premium account or from its internal resources that are

used to fund the equity commitments of the project

under consideration shall be treated as equity subject to

limitation contained in clause 3.6 above.

3.9 Return on Equity

Return on equity shall be computed on the equity base

determined in accordance with clause 3.6 above and

shall be @ 15.5% per annum grossed up with

allowable

MAT

(Minimum

Alternate

Tax)

or

Applicable Income Tax.

For the purpose of return on equity, any cash resources

available to the licensee from its share premium account

or from its internal resources that are used to fund the

equity commitments of the project under consideration

shall be treated as equity subject to limitation contained

in clause 3.6 above.

3.11 Interest on Working Capital

3.11.1

Working capital shall cover:

(a)

Operation and maintenance expenses for one

month;

(b)

Maintenance spares @ 1% of the historical cost of

assets at the beginning of the year and

(c)

Receivables equivalent to two month’s average

revenue.

3.11.2

Rate of interest on working capital shall be on

normative basis and shall be equal to the short-term

Prime Lending Rate of State Bank of India as on 1^st April

of the year. The interest on working capital shall be

payable on normative basis notwithstanding that the

Distribution Licensee has not taken working capital loan

from any outside agency.

3.11 Interest on Working Capital

3.11.1

Working capital shall cover:

(a) Operation and maintenance expenses for one

month;

(b) Maintenance spares @ 1% of the historical cost of

assets at the beginning of the year and

(c) Receivables equivalent to two month’s average

revenue.

3.11.2 The Commission shall consider the allowable

interest on working capital calculated on normative

basis limited to actual expenditure plus fifty percent

of the difference between the actual expenditure and

the amount as calculated on normative basis.

Rate of interest on working capital shall be equal to the

short-term Prime Lending Rate of State Bank of India as

on 1^st April of the year.

896

(3) Amendment to Clause 3.9, 3.9.4, 3.10 & 3.12, KERC (Terms and Conditions for Determination of

Transmission Tariff) Regulation, 2006

Clause as Existing

Clause as Amended

3.9 Depreciation

3.9.1 Depreciation shall be computed in the following

manner, namely:

i) The value base for the purpose of depreciation shall be

the historical cost of the asset.

ii) Depreciation shall be calculated annually based on

straight-line method over the useful life of the asset and

at

the

rates

prescribed

in

Appendix-1

to

these

Regulations.

iii) The residual life of the asset shall be considered as

10% and depreciation shall be allowed up to maximum of

90% of the historical capital cost of the asset. Land is not

a depreciable asset and its cost shall be excluded from

the capital cost while computing 90% of the historical

cost of the asset.

3.9.2 Depreciation shall be chargeable from the first year

of operation. In case of operation of the asset for part of

the year, depreciation shall be charged on pro rata basis.

3.9.3 The above said rate of depreciation shall be

applicable both for the purpose of tariff as well as

accounting.

3.9.4 The Commission may consider allowing

‘advance against depreciation’ to the extent of

difference between the amount of depreciation

computed and the debt repayment for the financial

year.

3.9.5 Benefit of reduced tariff after the assets have been

fully

depreciated

should

remain

available

to

the

consumers.

3.9 Depreciation

3.9.1 Depreciation shall be computed in the following

manner, namely:

i) The value base for the purpose of depreciation shall

be the historical cost of the asset.

ii) Depreciation shall be calculated annually based on

straight-line method over the useful life of the asset

and

at

the

rates

prescribed

in

CERC

Guidelines/Notification issued from time to time.

iii) The residual life of the asset shall be considered as

10% and depreciation shall be allowed up to maximum

of 90% of the historical capital cost of the asset. Land

is not a depreciable asset and its cost shall be

excluded from the capital cost while computing 90% of

the historical cost of the asset.

3.9.2Depreciation shall be chargeable from the first

year of operation. In case of operation of the asset for

part of the year, depreciation shall be charged on pro

rata basis.

3.9.3 The above said rate of depreciation shall be

applicable both for the purpose of tariff as well as

accounting.

3.9.4

Deleted

3.9.5 Benefit of reduced tariff after the assets have

been fully depreciated should remain available to the

consumers.

897

Clause as Existing

Clause as Amended

3.10 Return on Equity

Return on equity shall be computed on the equity base

determined in accordance with clause 3.7 above and

shall be @ 14% per annum.

For the purpose of return on equity, any cash

resources available to the licensee from its share

premium account or from its internal resources that are

used to fund the equity commitments of the project under

consideration shall be treated as equity subject to

limitation contained in clause 3.7 above.

3.10 Return on Equity

Return on equity shall be computed on the equity base

determined in accordance with clause 3.7 above and

shall be @ 15.5% per annum grossed up with

allowable

MAT

(Minimum

Alternate

Tax)

or

Applicable Income Tax.

For the purpose of return on equity, any cash

resources available to the licensee from its share

premium account or from its internal resources that

are used to fund the equity commitments of the project

under consideration shall be treated as equity subject

to limitation contained in clause 3.7 above.

3.12 Interest on Working Capital

3.12.1

Working capital shall cover:

(a)

Operation and maintenance expenses for one

month;

(b)

Maintenance spares @ 1% of the historical cost of

assets at the beginning of the year and

(c)

Receivables equivalent to two month’s average

revenue.

3.12.2 Rate of interest on working capital shall be on

normative basis and shall be equal to the short-term

Prime Lending Rate of State Bank of India as on 1^st April

of the year. The interest on working capital shall be

payable on normative basis notwithstanding that the

Distribution Licensee has not taken working capital loan

from any outside agency.

3.12 Interest on Working Capital

3.12.1

Working capital shall cover:

(a) Operation and maintenance expenses for one

month;

(b) Maintenance spares @ 1% of the historical cost of

assets at the beginning of the year and

(c) Receivables equivalent to two month’s average

revenue.

3.12.2 The Commission shall consider the allowable

interest

on

working

capital

calculated

on

normative basis limited to actual expenditure plus

fifty percent of the difference between the actual

expenditure and the amount as calculated on

normative basis.

Rate of interest on working capital shall be equal to

the short-term Prime Lending Rate of State Bank of

India as on 1^st April of the year.

By Order of the Commission

SECRETARY

Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission

898

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 1, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 12, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 72

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/9/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 1.2.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 1.2.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 09)

(«zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ¤AzÀ CAVÃPÁgÀªÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ¤AzÀ

JgÀqÀ£Éà ¨Áj CAVÃPÁgÀªÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 33) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ¼À (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997gÀ

(2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 33) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) 1£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (4)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(1) EzÀÄ, 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ J¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ J®è zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ 53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåAiÀÄ VIII C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

3. 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (2)£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (2)£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(2) `CZÀðPÀ’ JAzÀgÉ, CZÀð£É, ¥ÀÆeÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ,

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ CZÀðPÀ, ¥ÀÆeÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ PÀgÉAiÀÄ®àqÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;”

(2) (15)£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

899

“(15) ``ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ’’ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁj’’ JAzÀgÉ, GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ

C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£À§zÀÞ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ zÁR°¸À¯ÁzÀ, »AzÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀzÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀ

¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀAxÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj.’’

4. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À

vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ “CxÀªÁ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. 19£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 19£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (J¯ï) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(JA) »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà »AzÀÆ ¸ÀAWÀl£ÉAiÀÄÄ UÉÆñÁ¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÉÆæÃvÁ컸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(J£ï) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.’’

6. V£Éà CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ-VgÀ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è “¸À®ºÁ ¸À«Äw” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ

“zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r) RAqÀzÀ°è, “ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8. 20J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 20J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(i) (i)£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è “ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) (vi)£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è “ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(2) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(3) J¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀÅ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀÅ, CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ GavÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è DqÀ½vÀ £ÀqɸÀ®àqÀÄwÛªÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV

«¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®àqÀÄwÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

9. 21£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 21£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è,-

(i) “ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) (vii)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è “E§âgÀÄ EvÀgÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ EvÀgÀgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (7)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(7) CzsÀåPÀë£À UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è, £Áå¬ÄPÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

10. 21J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 21J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

900

“(1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, f¯ÉèAiÉƼÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃj®èªÉÇà D zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀÅ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ GavÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è DqÀ½vÀ

£ÀqɸÀ®àqÀÄwÛªÉ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV

«¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®àqÀÄwÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

(2) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) (J)RAqÀzÀ°è “ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (©)RAqÀzÀ°è “ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 22£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ©lÄÖ©qÀ¯ÁzÀ 25£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``25. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.- (1) MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À

MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÝ°è gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀĪÀÅ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ

®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÀPÀÛgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C£ÀÄAiÀiÁ¬ÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ MA§vÀÄÛ d£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

MAzÀÄ zÉêÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ CZÀðPÀ;

(ii)

C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw CxÀªÁ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀnÖUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£Éà ¥ÀPÀë M§âgÀÄ;

(iii)

E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀÄ;

(iv)

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£Éà ¥ÀPÀë M§âgÀÄ,

-

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è »AzÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ zsÀªÀÄðUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ

ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C°è C£ÀĸÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ gÀÆrü ºÁUÀÆ

DZÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀħzÀÞªÁV ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAxÀ ¤gÀ¹vÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

£ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀAZÀ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðzÀ²ð ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄðªÀ®èzÀ

£Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011

¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (J) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

gÀa¸ÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆà D zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ

ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀǪÀðªÀøvÁÛAvÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÁå¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

901

(¹) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀAvÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdQÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(i) zÉêÀgÀ°è £ÀA©PÉAiÀÄļÀîªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

(ii) CªÀ£ÀÄ E¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĹì£ÀªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

(iii) M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ªÀvÀð£É ºÁUÀÆ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è UËgÀªÀPÉÌ ¥ÁvÀæ£ÁVzÀÝ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

Š MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(i) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÉÄAzÀÄ WÉÆövÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(ii) C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ QªÀÅqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆPÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ PÀĵÀÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÀAiÀÄAPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁAPÁæ«ÄPÀ SÁ¬Ä¯É¬ÄAzÀ ¦ÃrvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(iii) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀéwÛ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀgÁj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è FVgÀĪÀ UÀÄwÛUÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÁV

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀë »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀzÉà G½¹PÉÆArzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(iv) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀøwÛUÁgÀ£ÁV ºÁdgÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(v) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ²QëvÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀë«Ä¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(vi) AiÀiÁªÁUÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀwð¹zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(vii) CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CZÀðPÀ£ÁV C®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ M§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À®©ÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀ ¯Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(viii) ªÀÄzÀå¥Á£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁzÀPÀzÀæªÀå ¸ÉêÀ£ÉAiÀÄ zÀĪÀåð¸À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(ix) »AzÀÆ C®è¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ DVzÀÄÝ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zsÀªÀÄðPÉÌ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ.

Š CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä

C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ

CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVAiÉÄà ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀ §UÉÎ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀPÉÆlÖ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ

DUÀ° CxÀªÁ vÀ£ÀUÉ §AzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄïÁUÀ° D ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.’’

13. 26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ “CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

14. 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

902

15. 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, “26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ “CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. 35£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 35£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “41£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ”

JA§ CAQ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

17. 52£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.-ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 52£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

18. 63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 63£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è, (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (1)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀ«ÄõÀ£Àgï” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “PÀ«ÄõÀ£Àgï” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. 76£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 76£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (r) RAqÀPÉÌ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“(r) 20£Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 21£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄPÀæªÀĪÁV ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;”

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

(«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÁUÀ ®UÀwÛ¹zÀAvÉ)

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĵÁ×£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÁUÀ JzÀÄj¹zÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ,-

(1)

23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀªÁzÀ J¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ F

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À®Ä;

(2) 23£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀªÁzÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ J¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ 53£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ VIII£Éà CzsÁåAiÀĪÀÅ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ

G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä;

(3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀ®Ä;

(4) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÉZÀÑ

ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðUÉƽ¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉÆñÁ¯ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä;

(5) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ

£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀ®Ä;

(6) EvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä,

- G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

903

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 12:

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀzÀ 12£Éà RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁzÀ 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀƪÀðªÀÈvÁÛAvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÁå¥À£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

qÁ. «. J¸ï. DZÁAiÀÄð

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ,

ªÀÄÄdgÁ¬Ä, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀħAzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1997gÀ (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 33)

GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx

xx

xx

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ªÁå¦Û ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀéAiÀÄ.Š (1) xx

xx

xx

(4) EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄoÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx

xx

xx

2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š

(1)

xx

xx

xx

2) ``CZÀðPÀ'' JA§ÄzÀgÀ°è ¥ÀÇeÁj CxÀªÁ CZÀð£É, ¥ÀÇeÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ «¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ

£ÀqɸÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÁÛ£É;

3)

xx

xx

xx

15) ``ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ'' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ``ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁj''”JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ

CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ£ÀÄ «¢ü¹zÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ

DZÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÁ£ÀƤUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ zÁR¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ ¥Áæ¢PÁgÀ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ. AiÀiÁjUÉ D ¥ÀzÀzÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁj ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀĪÀÅzÉÆà D ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £Áå¸ÀzsÁj;

xx

xx

xx

3.

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ.Š (1) xx

xx

xx

3) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ M§â DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ DzÉñÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ°è J®è »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

904

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå C¢üÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ C¢üÃPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀÅ, D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV

¸Áܦ¸À¯Á¬ÄvÉÆà CxÀªÁ CªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV C¹ÛvÀézÀ°èªÉAiÉÆà D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁV

¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄÄavÀªÁV §¼À¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx

xx

xx

19. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.Š (1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀAUÀæºÀt ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß E°è ºÉýgÀĪÀ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ.Š

J) §qÀvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CUÀvÀå ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ;

©) »AzÀÆ zsÀªÀÄðPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà zsÁ«ÄðPÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ;

¹) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¹zÁÞAvÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæZÁgÀ;

r) ªÉÃzÀ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CZÀðPÀjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ºÁUÀÆ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæaãÀ

§gÀºÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

E) »AzÀÆ zsÀªÀÄð, vÀvÀé±Á¸ÀÛç CxÀªÁ ±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®àzÀ°è ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀ

ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

J¥sï) »AzÀÆ zsÀªÀÄðzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

f) zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®àPÉÌ GvÉÛÃd£À.

ºÉZï) C£ÁxÀ »AzÀÆ ªÀÄPÀ̽UÁV C£ÁxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

L) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ºÀt E®è¢gÀĪÁUÀ CZÀðPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÉêÁAvÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ;

eÉ) ¤UÀðwPÀ, C¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ»PÀªÁV C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀ d£ÀjUÁV D±ÀæAiÀÄ zsÁªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

PÉ) AiÀiÁwæPÀgÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÁÌV D¸ÀàvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ OµÀzsÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

J¯ï) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀ;

xx

xx

xx

20. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvï.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(©) »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

- G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(¹) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(r) ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(i) M§â ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ f¯Áè £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(ii) M§â DUÀªÀÄ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) M§â ªÉÃzÀ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

905

(iv) C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw CxÀªÁ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v) »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vi) M§â ªÀÄ»¼É

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vii) EvÀgÉ E§âgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

xx

xx

xx

20J. gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,-

(J) zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀÆrüUÀ¼ÀÄ, DZÀgÀuÉ, ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, CzÀÄ, CAxÀ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸ÀĪÀ°è £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä vÀdÕgÉÆA¢UÉ

¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(©) MAzÀÄ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÉÃ, SÁ¸ÀV zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÉà CxÀªÁ ªÀUÀðzÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÉà JA§ §UÉÎ;

(¹) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÄà JA§ §UÉÎ;

(r)

M§â £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀiÁV ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ£Éà CxÀªÁ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ£É

JA§ §UÉÎ,

- vÀ¯ÉzÉÆÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §UɺÀj¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ,-

(i)

ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ

MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(ii)

JgÀqÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ PÀrªÉÄ DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀvÀÄÛ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zÀvÀÄÛ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä

¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(iii)

f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀAvÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iv)

F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À £Áå¬ÄPÀ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÀqÀĪÉ

©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ §AzÀ°è, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ wêÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(v)

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À®Ä

CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(vi)

28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À MlÄÖ DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.

(vii)

±Á±ÀévÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ GAmÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è CzÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀ«®è¢zÀÝgÉ

ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”

xx

xx

xx

906

“21 f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄïÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ f¯ÉèUÉ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À f¯ÉèUÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ f¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ f¯Áè¢üPÁj

- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(©)

®¨sÀå«gÀĪÉqÉUÀ¼À¯É®è, »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

- ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ f¯Áè¢üPÁj PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ zÀwÛ vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgÀgÀÄ

(¹)

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ

£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(i)

¹«¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ «¨sÁUÀ) zÀeÉðVAvÀ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ £ÁåAiÀiÁAUÀ

C¢üPÁj

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(ii)

M§âgÀÄ DUÀªÀÄ ¥ÀArvÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii)

M§âgÀÄ ªÉÃzÀ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv)

C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁw CxÀªÁ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ¢AzÀ M§âgÀÄ - ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(v)

M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vi)

»AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½AzÀ M§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(vii)

E§âgÀÄ EvÀgÀgÀÄ

- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

xx

xx

xx

(7) CzsÀåPÀë£À UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, G¥ÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx

xx

xx

21J. f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ

ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV,-

(J) MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÄîàlÄÖ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ

DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ,

(©) 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÄîàlÄÖ DzÀgÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸Àfð¸ÀĪÀ,

-C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

xx

xx

xx

22. ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.Š

J) (i) zsÁ«ÄðPÀ DZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ;

907

(ii) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ

Š ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÀ½UÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

©) LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ«®èzÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ

zÀwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀQÌAvÀ zÉÆqÀØzÁzÀ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ CxÀªÁ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ, zÀvÀÄÛ vÉUÉzÀÄ PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¹) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

xx

xx

xx

25.

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.Š(1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ MA§vÀÄÛ d£À

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÊ£À, ¨ËzÀÞ ºÁUÀÆ ¹RÍjUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ »AzÀÆ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011 ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ, vÁªÁVAiÉÄà ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CªÀgÀ°è ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ gÀÆrü ºÁUÀÆ DZÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV gÀa¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ

¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀåUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁV ¥ÀzÀzÀ°èzÀÝ, ¤gÀ¹vÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀAZÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀÄðzÀ²ð ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÉÄÃðvÀgÀ

£Áå¸ÀzsÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ D

¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) J)

¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÉÃgÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆà D zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

©)

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À, CªÀgÀ ¥ÀǪÀðªÀøvÁÛAvÀzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¹)

AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä

CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.

3) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¨sÀPÀÛgÀÄ, zÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÆ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À C£ÀÄAiÀiÁ¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÀ½UÉ zÀwÛ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ¼À

¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.Š

(i) zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À CZÀðPÀ CxÀªÁ CZÀðPÀ.

(ii) ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw CxÀªÁ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£É ¥ÀPÀë M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) EvÀgÉ E§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½zÀªÀgÀ°è zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è ªÁ¹¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÆ£É ¥ÀPÀë

M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è (iii)£Éà RAqÀzÀ µÀgÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄ»¼Á ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥Áæw¤zsÀåPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸Àr°¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è »AzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ zsÀªÀÄðUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ

ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄŠ

(J) zÉêÀgÀ°è £ÀA©PÉAiÀÄļÀîªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ

908

(©) CªÀ£ÀÄ E¥ÀàvÉÛÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĹì£ÀªÀ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

(¹) M¼ÉîAiÀÄ ªÀvÀð£É ºÁUÀÆ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ EgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è UËgÀªÀPÉÌ ¥ÁvÀæ£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðt, zÀÄgÀ¹Û, fÃuÉÆðÃzÁÝgÀ CxÀªÁ

C©üªÀø¢ÞUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GvÀìªÀ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV zÁ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀAwUÉ ¤ÃrzÀÝ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ;

Š MAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

(i) MAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÉÄAzÀÄ WÉÆövÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(ii) C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ QªÀÅqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆPÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ PÀĵÀÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÀAiÀÄAPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁAPÁæ«ÄPÀ SÁ¬Ä¯É¬ÄAzÀ ¦ÃrvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(iii) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀéwÛ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀgÁj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è FVgÀĪÀ UÀÄwÛUÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÁV

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀë »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ PÉÆqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥ÀæPÁgÀzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀzÉà G½¹PÉÆArzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(iv) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀøwÛUÁgÀ£ÁV ºÁdgÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ

(v) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ²QëvÀ£ÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAr¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀë«Ä¹gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ

(vi) AiÀiÁªÁUÀ¯ÁzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀwð¹zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(vii) CAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CZÀðPÀ£ÁV C®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ M§â £ËPÀgÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÃvÀ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀĵÀAVPÀ ¯Á¨sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(viii) ªÀÄzsÀå¥Á£À CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁzÀPÀzÀæªÀå ¸ÉêÀ£ÉAiÀÄ zÀĪÀåð¸À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(ix) »AzÀÆ C®è¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ »AzÀÆ DVzÀÄÝ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ zsÀªÀÄðPÉÌ ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ.

Š CªÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄ®Ä

C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (5)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ

CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀdªÁVAiÉÄà ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7) AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ (5)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀ §UÉÎ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀPÉÆlÖ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ

vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ vÀ£ÀUÉ §AzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ D ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wêÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

26. ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü ºÁUÀÆ CzsÀåPÀë£À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ.Š (1) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EZÉáUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ,

ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ D CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ «WÀnvÀªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ,

¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) 25£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÀavÀªÁVzÀÝ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ

M§â£À£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀë£À£ÁßV ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÁßV £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx

xx

xx

909

28.

ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «WÀn¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.Š (1) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ f¯Áè

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ,

(J) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä

CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(©) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ, G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¹®èªÉAzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(¹) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀwÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀĵÀÌøvÀå CxÀªÁ C£ÁåAiÀĪɸÀVzÉ JAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

«±Áé¸ÀzÉÆæúÀ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀzÀ zÉÆöAiÉÄAzÀÄ,

Š ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «WÀn¸À®Ä

C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ

PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀgÉ CzsÀåPÀë£À «gÀÄzÀÞ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ GvÀÛgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß «gÀÄzÀÞ

MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀĸÀ«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸À®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; «WÀl£ÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

«gÀÄzÀÞ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥À, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉ

ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ PÁgÀt ¸À»vÀªÁV EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À «ZÁgÀuÉ

¨ÁQ EgÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ ªÀA±À¥ÁgÀA¥ÀAiÀÄð £Áå¸ÀzsÁjAiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èj¹ 29£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV

M§â DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

4) xx

xx

xx

5) C¦Ã®Ä «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DzÉñÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

29. DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À £ÉêÀÄPÁw.Š gÁdå zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ 28£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

(1) CxÀªÁ (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «WÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛUÉƽ¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁV CxÀªÁ

26£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£Á ¸À«Äw gÀavÀªÁUÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ

DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà C°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀ£À£ÁßV

£ÉëĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ f¯Áè zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, °TvÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹, DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ¸ÀzÀj

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, MAzÀÄ ¸À®PÉÌ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÁUÀÆå, ¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ MmÁÖgÉ MAzÀÄ

ªÀµÀðªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx

xx

xx

“35. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ.- (1) 41£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ VIII£Éà CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹

F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀUÀðªÀÅ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ, ¸ÀAWÀn¹zÀ, £ÀqɸÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ zÀwÛUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

(2) VII£Éà CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ, MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ

DzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.”

xx

xx

xx

910

52. vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š(1) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ 51£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÁVÃAiÉÄà CAxÀ

¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,Š

J) §eÉmï ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀgÀ¢ CxÀªÁ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀvÀvÀªÁV vÀ¦àzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

©) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ

ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GzÉÝñÀ ¥ÀǪÀðPÀªÁV G®èAX¹zÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

¹) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV ¤®ðQë¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀĵÀÌøvÀå CxÀªÁ

CPÀæªÀÄ PÀøvÀåªÉ¸ÀVzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ «±Áé¸ÀzÉÆæúÀ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

r) vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ

ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß zÀÄ«ð¤AiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀÄavÀªÁV ªÀåªÀºÀj¹zÀgÉ;

CxÀªÁ

E) C¢ü¸ÀÆavÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀë, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ

J¥sï) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¹zÀÞzÉÆöAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ,

Š CªÀ£À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.Š

2) DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÁUÀ, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß

PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½UÉ GvÀÛgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ

CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß «gÀÄzÀÞ MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À CªÀ¤UÉ PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CªÀ£À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CªÀ£À «ªÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ

PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ¸À»vÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ §UÉÎ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.

3) (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°èzÉAiÉÆà CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CªÀiÁ£ÀwÛ£À°èqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx

xx

xx

63. ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀ«ÄõÀ£Àgï£À ¥ÀÅ£ÀjÃPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀ«ÄõÀ£Àgï£ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj C©ü¯ÉÃT¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀzÀ RavÀvÉAiÀÄ

§UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£À CxÀªÁ G¥À DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ£ÀÄ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£À ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁj ªÀÄÄA¢gÀĪÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀåwjPÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜjÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ «ZÁgÀuÉ

£ÀqɸÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ

G¥ÀŠDAiÀÄÄPÀÛ¤UÉ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÁ£Éà ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¸ÁPÀë åªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ PÀ«ÄõÀ£Àgï, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀjAzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀgÁzÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ

CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C©ü¯ÉÃQ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

2) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÇzÀÆ, C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CAxÀ C¦Ã°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ

PÀ«ÄõÀ£Àgï MAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆPÀzÀݪÉÄAiÀÄ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä CªÀ£À£ÀÄß

ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£À£ÁßV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx

xx

xx

911

76. ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.Š (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¥ÀǪÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

2) «±ÉõÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀǪÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ PɼÀPÀAqÀ J®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ

§UÉÎ CAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ.Š

J) 5£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ C¢üãÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;

©) 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CZÀðPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ 15£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ªÉüÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¹) 14£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ PÀæªÀÄ¥ÀnÖ;

r) 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;

xx

xx

xx

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

TWELFTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA HINDU RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS AND

CHARITABLE ENDOWMENTS (SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.C. Bill No. 9 of 2011)

(As passed by the Legislative Council and as rejected by the

Legislative Assembly and as passed by the Legislative Council for the Second time)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments Act, 1997 (Karnataka Act 33 of 2001) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions

and Charitable Endowments (Second Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 1.- In the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments

Act, 1997 (Karnataka Act 33 of 2001) (hereinafter referred to as the Principal Act), in section 1,- for sub-section (4), the

following shall be substituted, namely:-

"(4) It shall apply to, all religious institutions or charitable endowments notified under section 23. Section 53

and Chapter VIII shall apply to all religious institutions or charitable endowments other than those notified under

section 23:

Provided that it shall not apply to a math or temple attached to or managed by math.”

3. Amendment of section 2.- In section 2 of the Principal Act,-

(1) for clause (2), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

912

"(2) "Archaka" means and includes Pradhana Archaka, Assistant Archaka, pujari or other person by

whatever name called who performs or conducts archane, pooja and other rituals;"

(2) for clause (15), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

"(15) "Hereditary office holder" means an office holder and "Hereditary Trustee" means a trustee of a

Hindu Religious Institution or Charitable endowment, succession to whose office, devolves according

to the law of succession or declared as such by any court of law, or by a statutory authority or

recorded as such under any enactment;"

4. Amendment of section 3.- In section 3 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (3), after the words "subject to

such general or special orders as the State Government", the words "or Rajya Dharmika Parishat" shall be inserted.

5. Amendment of section 19.- In section 19 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (1), after clause (l), the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

"(m) for establishment and promotion of goshalas by Hindu Relgious Institutions or any Hindu

Organisation.

(n) to meet the objects of the Act."

6. Amendment of Chapter V.- In Chapter V of the Principal Act, in the heading, for the words “Advisory

Committee”, the words “Dharmika Parishats” shall be substituted.

7. Amendment of section 20.- In section 20 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (1), in clause (d), for the

words “three years” the words “four years” shall be substituted.

8. Amendment of section 20A.- In section 20A of the Principal Act,-

(1)

in sub-section (2),-

(i)

in clause (i), for the words "ten lakhs", the words "twenty five lakhs" shall be substituted;

(ii)

in clause (vi), for the words "ten lakhs", the words "twenty five lakhs" shall be substituted.

(2) after sub-section (2), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

"(3) Administration of all religious institutions and charitable endowments shall be under

the general superintendence and control of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and such superintendence

and control shall include the power to pass any order or issue any direction which may be necessary

to ensure that such institutions and endowments are properly administered and their income is duly

appropriated for the purpose for which they are founded or exist."

9. Amendment of section 21.- In section 21 of the Principal Act,

(1)

in sub-section (1), in clause (c),-

(i)

for the words "three years” the words “four years" shall be substituted;

(ii)

in sub-clause (vii), for the words "two others", the words "three others" shall be substituted.

(2) for sub-section (7), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(7)

In the absence of Chairman, the judicial member shall preside over the meeting.”

10. Amendment of section 21A.- In section 21A of the Principal Act,-

(1)

for sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

"(1) Subject to the powers of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat, the Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall have the general

powers of superintendence and control over the religious institutions within the district, whose annual income does not

exceed rupees twenty five lakhs and such superintendence and control shall include the power to pass any order or

913

issue directions which may be necessary to ensure that such institutions and endowments are properly administered

and their income is duly appropriated for the purposes for which they were founded or exist."

(2)

in sub-section (2),-

(a) in clause (a), for the words "ten lakhs", the words "twenty five lakhs" shall be substituted;

(b) in clause (b), for the words "ten lakhs", the words "twenty five lakhs" shall be substituted;

11. Omission of section 22.- Section 22 of the Principal Act shall be omitted.

12. Amendment of section 25.- Section 25 of the Principal Act, shall be omitted and after section 25 so

omitted, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

"25. Constitution of the Committee of Management.- (1) There shall be constituted, in respect of one or

more notified institutions by the Rajya Dharmika Parishat, if the gross annual income of the notified institutions

exceeds rupees twenty five lakhs and the Zilla Dharmika Parishat if the annual income does not exceed rupees twenty

five lakhs, a committee of Management consisting of not more than nine members from among the devotees and

followers of Hindu Religious Institutions and beneficiaries of the charitable institutions and it shall consist of,-

(i)

in the case of a temple the Pradhan Archak or Archak;

(ii)

at least one among the Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes;

(iii)

two women;

(iv)

at least one from among the persons living in the locality where the institution situated:

Provided that in case of composite institution members from both Hindu and other religion may be appointed:

Provided further that the Committee of Management in respect of notified institution be constituted according

to the usage and practice prevailing therein:

Provided also that every committee of Management or Pancha Committee or Dharmadarshi Committee or non

hereditary trustees constituted or appointed under the repealed Acts who were lawfully holding office shall cease to

hold such office from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowment (Second

Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2)

(a) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmika Parishat, while constituting the Committee of

Management under sub-section (1), shall have due regard to the religious denomination to which the institution or any

section thereof belongs.

(b) The procedure for the constitution of Committee of Management, verification of antecedents and other

matter if any, of the member shall be done in such manner as may be prescribed;

(c) No person shall be eligible to become a member in more than one Committee of Management at a time;

(d) No person, who is an office bearer of any political party at any level, shall become a member of the

Committee of Management.

(3) No person shall be qualified for being appointed as member of the Committee of Management of a notified

institution unless,-

(i)

he has faith in God;

(ii)

he has attained the age of twenty five years;

(iii)

he possesses good conduct and reputation and commands respect in the locality in which the

institution is situated.

914

(4)

A person shall be disqualified for being appointed or continuing as a member of the Committee of

Management of any notified institution,-

(i)

if he is declared as an undischarged insolvent by a competent court; or

(ii)

if he is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent court of law or if he is a deaf or

mute or is suffering from virulent form of leprosy or contagious disease; or

(iii)

if he has an interest direct or indirect in any subsisting lease of any property or of any contract made

with, or is in arrears of any kind due by him to such institution; or

(iv)

if he is appearing as a legal practitioner for or against the institution; or

(v)

if he has been sentenced by a criminal court for an offence involving moral turpitude; such sentence

not having been reversed or offence pardoned; or

(vi)

if he has at any time acted adverse to the interest of the institution; or

(vii)

if he is an office holder other than Archaka or a servant attached to or a person in receipt of any

emolument or perquisite from such institution; or

(viii)

if he is addicted to intoxication, liquor or drugs; or

(ix)

if he is not a Hindu, or having been a Hindu has converted to any other religion.

(5)

If a member of the committee of management is or becomes subject to any disqualification under

sub-section (4), he shall automatically cease to be such member.

(6)

If any question arises whether a member is or has become subject to any disqualification under sub-

section (4), the Dharmika Parishat may either suo-moto or on a report made to it and after giving an opportunity, of

being heard to the person concerned decide the question."

13. Amendment of section 26.- In section 26 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (3) after the words "the

State Government", the words " or the prescribed authority " shall be inserted.

14. Amendment of section 28.- In section 28 of the Principal Act, sub-section (5) shall be omitted.

15. Amendment of section 29.- In section 29 of the Principal Act, after the words "after the expiry of the

term of office of the Committee under section 26", the words " or for any other reasons" shall be inserted.

16. Amendment of section 35.- In section 35 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (1), the words and figures

"section 41 and" shall be omitted.

17. Omission of section 52.- Section 52 of the Principal Act shall be omitted.

18. Amendment of section 63.- In section 63 of the Principal Act, in the title, in sub-section (1) and proviso

to sub-section (1) and in sub-section (2), for words “Regional Commissioner”, the words “Commissioner” shall be

substituted.

19. Amendment of section 76.- In section 76 of the Principal Act, in sub-section (2), for clause (d), the

following shall be substituted, namely:-

“(d) conduct of affairs of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmiak Parishat constituted under section

20 and 21 respectively;”

915

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

(As appended to at the time of Introduction)

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Hindu Religious Instititutions and Charitable Endowments

Act 1997 to remove certain difficulties faced, while implementing the provisions of the Act and to provide for the

following, namely:-

(1)

to specify that the provisions of the Act shall apply to all religious institutions or charitable

endowments notified under section 23;

(2)

to provide that section 53 and chapter VIII apply to all religious institutions or charitable

endowments other than notified religious institutions or charitable endowments under section 23;

(3)

to omit certain overlapping provisions in the Act;

(4)

to enable to incur the amount collected under Common Pool Fund for the purpose of the object of

the Act and to grant aid to the establishment and development of Goshala;

(5)

to enhance the term of the nominated members of Rajya Dharmika Parishat and Zilla Dharmika

Parishat from three years to four years;

(6)

for certain other consequential amendments.

Hence the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 12.

Section 25 proposed to be inserted by clause 12 of the Bill which empowers the Government to

make rules regarding the procedure for the Constitution of Committee of Management,

verification of antecedents and other matter if any of the member.

The delegation is normal in character.

Dr. V. S. ACHARYA

Minister for Higher Education

Planning, Statistics, Muzrai and IT & BT

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

916

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions

and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997

(Karnataka Act 33 of 2001)

XX

XX

XX

1. Short title, extent, commencement and application.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Hindu

Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments Act, 1997.

(2) It shall extend to the whole of the State of Karnataka.

(3) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification appoint and different

dates may be appointed for different classes of Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments.

(4) It shall not apply,-

(i) to a mutt or a temple attached, thereto ;

(ii) to any Hindu Religious institution or charitable endowment founded, organised run or managed by Hindu

Religious denomination.

Explanation: For the purpose of this Act a mutt means a religious institution presided over by a person

whose principal duty is to engage himself in the teaching and propagation of religion, teachings and philosophy of the

denomination, sect or sampradaya to which the mutt belongs and in imparting religious instruction and training and

rendering spiritual service or who exercises or claims to exercise spiritual headship over a body of disciples; and

includes any place or places of religious worship, instruction or training which are pertinent to the institution.

xx

xx

xx

2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(1)

'Advisory Committee' means the Committee constituted under section 20.

(2)

'Archaka' includes a pujari or other person who performs or conducts archana, puja or other rituals;

xx

xx

xx

(15) 'Hereditary Office-holder' means an office-holder, and 'Hereditary Trustee' means a trustee, of a Hindu

religious Institution or a Charitable Endowment succession to whose office devolves according to the rule of succession

laid down by the founder or according to usage or custom applicable to the institution or endowment or according to

the law of succession for the time being in force or declared as such by any court of law or by the statutory authority

under any enactment or recorded as such under any enactment as the case may be ;

xx

xx

xx

3. Commissioner.- (1) The State Government may, by notification, appoint an Officer of the cadre of the

Indian Administrative Service to be the Commissioner for Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments for

the State of Karnataka.

(2) The Commissioner shall be a corporate sole subject to the powers and jurisdiction of the Rajya Dharmika

Parishat and shall have perpetual succession and a common seal and may sue and be sued in his corporate name.

(3) The Commissioner appointed under sub-section (1) shall exercise such powers and perform such duties

and functions as are conferred by or under the provisions of this act and shall, subject to such general or special

orders as the State Government may make, have powers of general superintendence and control for the purpose of

carrying out the provisions of this Act in respect of all Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable Endowments in the

State, and such superintendence and control shall include the power to pass any order which may be deemed

necessary to ensure that such institutions are properly administered and their income is duly appropriated for the

purpose they were found or exist.

xx

xx

xx

917

19. Administration of Common Pool Fund.- (1) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall administer the Common

Pool Fund subject to the conditions herein stated and for the following purposes, namely:-

(a)

the grant of aid to any other religious institution which is poor or in needy circumstances;

(b)

the grant of aid to any religious purposes connected with the Hindu Religion.

(c)

the propogation of the religious tenets of the institution;

(d)

the establishment and maintenance of Veda Patashalas, Agama Patashalas and schools for training

the archakas, and for the study of ancient scripts and indian languages for that purpose;

(e)

the establishment and maintenance of a university or college or other institution having for its object

the study of Hindu Religion, philosophy or sastras or for imparting instructions in Hindu temple

architecture;

(f)

the establishment and maintenance of educational institutions where instructions in the Hindu

religion is also provided;

(g)

promotion of temple arts and architurecture;

(h)

the establishment and maintenance of orphanages for Hindu childern;

(i)

payment of terminal benefits to the Archaks and temple servants where there is no sufficient fund at

the credit of the institution;

(j)

the establishment and maintenance of poor homes for destitute, helpless and physically disabled

persons;

(k)

the establishment and maintenance of Hospitals and Dispenceries for providing facilities to

philigrims.

(l)

any other charitable or Hindu Religious purpose.

xx

xx

xx

CHAPTER - V

ADVISORY COMMITTEE

20. Rajya Dharmika Parishat.-(1) The State Government may, by notification in the official Gazette constitute

the Rajya Dharmika Parishat consisting of the following members, namely:-

(a)

Minister in Charge of Hindu Religious, Institutions and Charitable

Endowments

Chairman

(b)

Secretary to Government in charge of Hindu Religious Institutions

and Charitable, Endowments

Vice Chairman

(c)

Commissioner, Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments

Ex-officio Secretary

(d)

Members to be nominated by Government for a period of three years

(i) One Retired District Judge

(ii) One Agama scholar

member

member

(iii) one Vedic Scholar

(iv) one Person belong to SC or ST

(v) one person belonging to backward classes

(vi) one woman

(vii) two others

member

member

member

member

member

918

xx

xx

xx

20A. The powers and functions of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat.- The powers and functions of the Rajya

Dharmika Parishat shall be as follows, namely:-

(1) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat shall be empowered to resolve any dispute,-

(a)

regarding religious practices, customs, usage, traditions and for that purpose it may

consult experts to assist in resolving such disputes;

(b)

as to whether a temple is a public, private or denominational temple;

(c)

as to whether an institutions is a religious institution or a composite institution;

(d)

as to whether a trustee holds or held office as hereditary trustee of such institution.

(2) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat,-

(i)

may constitute a Committee of Management to the notified institution having gross annual

income of rupees ten lakhs and above;

(ii)

may approve scheme for adoption of temples having an income of rupees two lakhs or less

and to fix the terms of adoption;

(iii)

shall act as appellate authority in respect of orders passed by the Zilla Dharmika Parishat;

(iv)

for the purpose of resolving any dispute as provided under this section Nyayadhikarana

may be constituted with the judicial member of the Parishat and the Commissioner as its

members. If there is difference of opinion among the members the issue shall be decided

by the Rajya Dharmika Parishat;

(v)

may recommend to the State Government to issue notification and de-notification of the

institutions required to be notified or deleted under the provisions of the Act;

(vi)

may dissolve Committee of Management of a notified institution having gross income of

Rupees ten lakhs and above as provided under section 28 and to appoint administrator to

the notified institutions under section 29;

(vii)

shall record the name of the member of the family, who is entitled to succeed to the office

of hereditary trustee when a permanent vacancy occurs and if there is no dispute in the

office of the hereditary trustee.”

xx

xx

xx

"21 Zilla Dharmika Parishat.- (1) The State Government may, on the recommendation of the Rajya Dharmika

Parishat, by notification, in the official Gazette, constitute a Zilla Dharmika Parishat to each district or to one or more

districts consisting of the following members, namely:-

(a)

The Deputy Commissioner of the concerned District

Chairman

(b)

The

concerned

Assistant

Commissioner,

Hindu

Religious

Institution and Charitable Endowments wherever available or

Endowment Tahsildar or Endowment Assistant of the Deputy

Commissioners Office.

Ex-officio Secretary

(c)

Members to be nominated by Government for a period of three

years

(i)

one retired Judicial Officer not below the cadre of Civil

Judge (Senior Division)

Member

919

(ii)

one Agama Pandit

(iii)

one Vedic Scholar

(iv)

one from Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe

(v)

one woman

(vi)

one person from backward classes

(vii)

two others

Member

Member

Member

Member

Member

Member

xx

xx

xx

(7) In the absence of the Chairman, Vice-Chairman shall preside over the meeting of the Zilla Dharmika

Parishat.

xx

xx

xx

21A. Powers and functions of the Zilla Dharmika Parishat.- (1) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat shall exercise

such powers and perform such duties and functions as may be prescribed.

(2) The Zilla Dharmika Parishat in addition to the powers, duties and functions under sub-section (1), shall

have power to,-

(a)

constitute a Committee of Management to the notified institutions having gross annual income of

Rupees One lakh and above but below Rupees Ten lakhs;

(b)

dissolve the committee of Management of the notified institutions having income of Rupees One lakh

and above but below Rupees Ten lakhs, as provided under section 28.

xx

xx

xx

22. Functions of the Advisory Committee.- It shall be the function of the Advisory Committee.-

(a)

to tender advise to the committees of management in case of disputes relating to;

(i)

observance of religious practices;

(ii)

any other matter that may be prescribed;

(b)

to approve proposals for adoption of a Hindu Religious Institution or Charitable Endowment, whose

annual income is not more than five thousand rupees, by a larger Hindu Religious Institution,

Charitable Endowment or Trust; and

(c)

to perform such other functions as the State Government may from time to time specify.

xx

xx

xx

25. Constitution of the Committee of Management.- (1) There shall be constituted by Rajya Dharmika

Parishat or Zilla Dharmika parishat a committee of Management consisting of nine members:

Provided that the committee of management in respect of notified institutions belonging to religious

denomination be constituted by themselves according to the usage and practice prevailing therein as on the date of

commencement of the Karnataka Hindu religious institutions and Charitable endowments (Amendment)Act, 2011 and

the same shall be recognized by the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be:

Provided further that every Committee of Management or Pancha Committtee or Dharmadarshi Committee or

Non-hereditary Trustees constituted or appointed under the repealed Acts who were lawfully holding office shall cease

to hold office from the date of the commencement of the Karnataka Hindu Religious Institutions and Charitable

Endowments (Amendment) Act, 2011.

xx

xx

xx

920

(2) (a) The prescribed authority shall while constituting the Committee of management under sub-section (1)

have due regard to the religious denomination to which the institution or any section thereof belongs.

(b) The procedure for appointment of members to the Committee of Management, verification of antecedents

and other matters shall be such as may be prescribed.

(c) No person shall be eligible to be appointed as a member in more than one Committee or Management, at

one time.

(3) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat or the Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be shall constitute the

Committee or Management from among the devotees, donors and followers of the Hindu Relegious Institutions or as

the case may be, the endowers and beneficieries of the Charitable Endowment in such manner that it consits of.-

(i)

In the case of a temple the Pradhana Archaka or Archaka;

(ii)

atleast one member from among the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes; and

(iii)

of the other, two are women, and at least one member from among the persons living in the locality

of the temple.

Provided that the State Government may relax the condition of clause (iii) in respect of any Notified Institution

or class of such Institutions, so however that the representation of women members is not affected:

Provided further that in case of composite institution members from both Hindu and other religion may be

appointed.

(4) No person shall be qualified for being appointed as a member of the Committee of Management of a

Notified Institution unless:-

(a) he has faith in God;

(b) he has attained the age of twenty five years;

(c) he possesses good conduct and reputation and commands respect in the locality in which the Institution

is situate; and

(d) he has donated or contributed for construction, repairs, renovation or development of any Hindu

Religious Institution or Charitable Institution or for the performance of utsavam or any charitable cause

in the institution;

(5) A person shall be disqualified for being appointed or continuing as a member of the Committee of

Management of any notified Institution

26. Term of Office of the Committee of Management and Election of Chairman.- (1) Subject to the

pleasure of the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be members shall hold office for a

term of three years unless in the meanwhile the Committee is dissolved or has ceased to function.

(2) Where the Committee of management is constituted under section 25, the members shall at the first

meeting of the Committee, elect a Chairman from among themselves.

(3) The State Government may nominate the Executive Officer as Ex-officio Secretary of the Committee of

Management in respect of any notified institution or institutions, without voting rights.

xx

xx

xx

28. Power to dissolve the Committee of Management.- (1) The Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika

Parishat as the case may be shall have power to disslove a Committee of Management including a member or

hereditary trustee if after holding an enquiry in accordance with sub-section (2), it is satisfied that the committee has;

(a)

failed to discharge the duties or perform the functions in accordance with the provisions of this Act

or the rules made thereunder; or

(b)

disobeyed any lawful orders issued under the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder by

the State Government or the Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner or Assistant Commissioner; or

921

(c)

committed any malfeasance or misfeasance or is guilty of breach of trust or misappropriation in

respect of the properties of the institution or endowment;

(2) Where the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case may be proposes to take action

under sub-section (1) it shall frame the charge against the Chairman and give him an opportunity of meeting such

charge or testing the evidence adduced against the charge and of adducing evidence in favour of the Committee

including a member or hereditary trustee; and the order of dissolution shall state every charge framed against the

Committee including a member or hereditary trustee; explanation offered by the committee and the finding on such

charge together with the reasons therefor.

(3) Pending enquiry under sub-section (2) the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case

may be may suspend the Committee including a member or hereditary trustee and appoint an administrator in

accordance with section 29.

(5) The appellate authority may after holding an enquiry and so far as possible within six months from the

date of appeal pass such order as it deems fit, and such order shall be final.

xx

xx

xx

29. Appointment of Administrator.- The Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika Parishat as the case

may be shall appoint an officer of the State Government as Administrator in place of the Committee of management

dissolved or suspended under sub-section (1) or (3) of section 28 or after the expiry of the term of office of the

Committee under section 26 and till a new Committee of Management is constituted or for a period of six months

whichever is earlier.

Provided that for the reasons to be recorded in writing the Rajya Dharmika Parishat or Zilla Dharmika

Parishat, by order extend the said period by any further period, not exceeding six months at a time. So however, the

said period shall not exceed one year in total.

xx

xx

xx

35. Applicability of the provisions of the Act.- (1) Except section 41 and the provisions of Chapter VIII,

nothing contained in this Act, is applicable to any religious institution or charitable endowment founded, organized,

run or managed by religious denomination.

(2) Nothing contained in Chapter VII shall apply to a notified institution whose gross annual income does not

exceed rupees one lakh’

xx

xx

xx

52. Power of removal and dismissal.- The Commissioner may either on the application of any person

interested in a notified institution or on receipt of a report under section 51 or suo-motu remove or dismiss a

Chairman, Manager, or any other person responsible for managing the affairs of such institution who,-

(a)

makes persistent default in submission of Budget accounts, report or return, or

(b)

wilfully disobeys and lawful orders issued by the Commissioner under the provisions of this Act or

rules made thereunder, or

(c)

continuously neglects his duty or commits any malfeasance or misfeasance or breach of trust in

respect of a Notified Institution, or

(d)

misappropriates or deals improperly with the properties of the Notified Institution of which he is the

Chairman, Manager or other person concerned with the management of the Institution.

922

(e)

accepts any position in relation to the Notified Institution which is inconsistent with his position as a

Chairman, Manager or such other person, or

(f)

is convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude.

(2) Where the Commissioner proposes to take action under sub-section (1), he shall frame charges against the

person against whom action is proposed to be taken and give him an opportunity of meeting such charges or testing

the evidence adduced against him and of adducing evidence in his favour. The order of removal or dismissal shall state

the charges framed against the person, his explanation and the finding on each charge with reasons thereof.

(3) Pending enquiry against a person under sub-section (2) the Commissioner may place such person under

suspension.

xx

xx

xx

63. Revisional Powers of Regional Commissioner.- (1) The 1[Regional Commissioner may call for and

examine the records and proceedings before the Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner, the Committee of

management or the executive officer for the purpose of satisfying himself as to the correctness of the finding or order

recorded or passed by the Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner and may either annul, reverse, modify or

confirm the said finding or order or may direct the Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner the Committee of

management or the executive officer to make further enquiry or take such additional evidence as he may think

necessary or he may himself take the additional evidence :

Provided that the Regional Commissioner

shall not record or pass any order without giving the party affected

thereby an opportunity of being heard.

(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall entitle the Regional commissioner

to call for and examine the record of any

case during the period in which an appeal can lie or after an order has been passed by him on such appeal.

xx

xx

xx

76. Power to make Rules.- (1) The State Government may, after previous publication and by notification,

make such rules as may be necessary for the purposes of carrying into effect the provisions of this Act.

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, such rules may provide for

all or any of the following matters, namely,-

(a) designation, powers, duties and functions of subordinate officers appointed under section 5 ;

(b) regulation of emoluments, hours of work and conditions of service of Archakas under section 12, and of

the temple servants under section 15;

(c) pattern of temple servants under section 14 ;

(d) conduct of affairs of the Advisory Committee under section 20 ;

xx

xx

xx

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

923

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 2, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 74

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 18 JAJ¯ïDgï 2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31£Éà d£ÀªÀj 2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32gÀ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀAvÉ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀĺÁ¥ËgÀgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÁV ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀ¥Àr¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

PÉ.«.gÁªÀÄ¥Àà

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ

zÁªÀtUÉgÉ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀĺÁ¥ËgÀgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

(14£Éà CªÀ¢ü)

²æÃ

JA.J¸ï.«oÀ¯ï,

ªÀĺÁ¥ËgÀgÀÄ,

ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉ

zÁªÀtUÉgÉ

EªÀgÀ

gÁfãÁªÉĬÄAzÀ

vÉgÀªÁzÀ

¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ,

²æà ºÉZï.J£ï.UÀÄgÀÄ£Áxï, ºÀ¼ÉÃPÀÄAzÀªÁqÀ, 30£Éà ªÁqïð, zÁªÀtUÉgÉ EªÀgÀÄ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀĺÁ¥ËgÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ

C«gÉÆÃzsÀªÁV ºÁUÀÆ PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁVzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸ÀÄvÉÛãÉ.

¸À»/-

¥ÁæzÉòPÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 2, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 76

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ (»A¨sÁUÀ), 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, £ÀA.8, PÀ¤ßAUï ºÁåA gÀ¸ÉÛ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-52

DzÉñÀ

£ÀA. gÁZÀÄD:268:ndqï¦.2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02-02-2012

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f¯Éè, w¥ÀlÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À 32. gÀAUÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw PÉëÃvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆ¥Àà¼À

f¯ÉèAiÀÄ PÉÆ¥Àà¼À vÁ®ÆèQ£À 10. EgÀPÀ®èUÀqÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw PÉëÃvÀæzÀ vÉgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12 gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÉ.

924

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ ¥ÀnÖ

1.

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

08-02-2012 (§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

2.

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

15-02-2012 (§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ)

3.

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

16-02-2012 (UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ)

4.

GªÉÄÃzÀĪÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

18-02-2012 (±À¤ªÁgÀ)

5.

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

26-02-2012 (¨sÁ£ÀĪÁgÀ)

6. ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

28-02-2012 (ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ)

(ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¨É½UÉÎ 7.00 WÀAmɬÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® 5.00 WÀAmɪÀgÉUÉ)

7. ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-02-2012 (§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ) gÀAzÀÄ ¨É½UÉÎ 8.00 WÀAmɬÄAzÀ (vÁ®ÆèQ£À PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è)

8. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆà D ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

02-03-2012 (±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ)

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

£ÀqɸÀĪÀ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1993 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃj, f¯Áè

¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£Á ¥sÀ®PÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå

¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAzÉà ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ CzÉà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-3 gÀ°è

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

£ÉÆÃnù£À°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ «ÄøÀ¯Áw «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¤Ãw ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ ¢.08.02.2012 jAzÀ 29.02.2012gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

«±ÉõÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É :

1.

FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ°gÀĪÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw PÉëÃvÀæUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁ° ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2.

FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr

CªÀjUÉ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè CUÀvÀå ªÀiÁ»w ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛïÉ/ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

3.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÄ¢ÝAiÀiÁV (ªÉZÀÑ ¨ÁgÀzÀAvÉ) ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

4.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ vÀ¥ÀàzÉà ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ

C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ

925

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 2, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 77

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½ PÀlÖqÀ (»A¨sÁUÀ), 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, £ÀA.8, PÀ¤ßAUï ºÁåA gÀ¸ÉÛ. ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-52

DzÉñÀ

£ÀA. gÁZÀÄD.05.EAiÀÄÄ©.2012, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02-02-2012

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ-2012

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À°è vÉgÀªÁVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ F PɼÀUÉ

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄAvÉ G¥ÀZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï PÁ¥ÉÆÃðgÉõÀ£ï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ)

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1979 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3(1) gÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°nøï (Pˤì®gÀÄUÀ¼À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ

3(1) gÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.

PÀæ. ¸ÀA

f¯Éè

£ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå

1

2

3

4

1

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ, UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ

94

2

gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ

£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ

gÁªÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ

2

3

²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ

£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ

²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ

19

4

AiÀiÁzÀVj

£ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉ

AiÀiÁzÀVj

18

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ªÉüÁ ¥ÀnÖ

(1

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ/ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

08-02-2012

§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ

2

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

15-02-2012

§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ

3

£ÁªÀÄ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

16-02-2012

UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ

4

GªÉÄÃzÀĪÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

18-02-2012

±À¤ªÁgÀ

5

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À

26-02-2012

¨sÁ£ÀĪÁgÀ

6

ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¨É½UÉÎ 7.00 WÀAmɬÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ® 5.00 WÀAmɪÀgÉUÉ

26-02-2012

¨sÁ£ÀĪÁgÀ

7

ªÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀzÁ£À EzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀzÁ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ ¨É½UÉÎ 7.00 WÀAmɬÄAzÀ ¸ÁAiÀÄAPÁ®

5.00 WÀAmɪÀgÉUÉ

28-02-2012

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ

8

ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À JtÂPÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À ¨É½UÉÎ 8.00 WÀAmɬÄAzÀ

29-02-2012

§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ

9

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÉÆà D ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¢£À

29-02-2012

§ÄzsÀªÁgÀ

926

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ DzÉò¹zÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ

ªÉüÁ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï PÁ¥ÉÆÃðgÉõÀ£ï (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1979gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 10 gÀrAiÀÄ°è

PÁ¥ÉÆÃðgÉõÀ£ïUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥Á°n (J¯ÉPÀë£ï D¥sï Pˤì®gïì) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1977 gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 8 gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀUÀgÀ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ «±ÉõÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁj PÀbÉÃj,

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ PÀbÉÃj ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÁ ¥ÀæzÀ²ð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆlÄÖ CzÉà ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæ-1J gÀ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è (ªÉZÀÑ ¨ÁgÀzÀAvÉ) ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä

J¯Áè PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj/ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĹ £ÉêÀÄPÁw DzÉñÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

DAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÁqïð ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¤Ãw ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08-02-2012 jAzÀ

eÁjUÉ §gÀ°zÀÄÝ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-02-2012 gÀªÀgÉUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ ºÁUÀÆ

f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÁZÁgÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ®Æè G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ

ºÉÆ£ÁßA§ .J¸ï

G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 2, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 13, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 78

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/46/Bill/2012, Bangalore, Dated: 2.2.2012

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 2.2.2012.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 46)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976 C£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr

ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄߪÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964 (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ

22) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,

JAzÀgÉ:-

927

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)

C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 1964gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ°è (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22),-

(i) 94£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“94J. ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É D¹Û vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «£Á¬Äw.- (1) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è, K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¥ËgÀ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è, ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À

PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É D¹Û vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß

«£Á¬ÄwUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,-

(J)

“ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ’’ JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ¸ÉãÉ, £ËPÁ ¸ÉÃ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉãÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

zÀeÉðAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ zÀ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «ÄøÀ®Ä EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï

zÀ¼À, ¯ÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉ «Ä°lj ¥ÀqÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;

(©)

“ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À vÀAzÉ, vÁ¬Ä, fêÀAvÀ ¥Àwß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À

PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¤ªÁ¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀÄwÛgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DvÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ

¸ÉʤPÀ PÀ¯Áåt ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ,-

(i)

FvÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf-¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÉAzÀÄ;

(ii) FvÀ£ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ¤ªÁ¹AiÉÄAzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) FvÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ PÀlÖqÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ,

-¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸À®Ä F ¥ËgÀ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

(ii) 101£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(J) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è,-

(i) “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “±ÉÃPÀqÀ ªÀÄÆgÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (©) RAqÀzÀ°è ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

928

(3)

(¹) RAqÀzÀ°è “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.2QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ½UÉ, “±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.5QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(4)

(r) RAqÀzÀ°è “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.05QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ” JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ½UÉ ``ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.1QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ £ÀÆgÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(5) “(E) RAqÀzÀ°è ``ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.02QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ½UÉ “±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.1QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) (2-J) G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(iii)

102J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è, “±ÉÃPÀqÀ 30gÀªÀgÉUÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ

©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 1977gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14gÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ°è (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ

14),-

(i) 108£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-

(1) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ªÀÄÆgÀQÌAvÀ

ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è,-

(i) (i)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.2QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ’’ JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 0.5QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ”

JA§

¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DªÀgÀt

aºÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(ii) (ii)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.05QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ½UÉ ``ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.1QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(iii) (iii)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ°è, “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.02QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ’’

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ½UÉ “ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.1QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ MAzÀÄ

£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ’’ JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(ii) 110£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

``(1J) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è, K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¤UÀªÀĪÀÅ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è,

ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É D¹Û

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «£Á¬ÄwUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,-

929

(J) “ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ’’ JAzÀgÉ, PÉÃAzÀæzÀ ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ¸ÉãÉ, £ËPÁ ¸ÉÃ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉãÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

zÀeÉðAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ zÀ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «ÄøÀ®Ä EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï

zÀ¼À, ¯ÉÆÃPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÉÃ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÉ «Ä°lj ¥ÀqÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è;

(©) “ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§” JAzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À vÀAzÉ, vÁ¬Ä, fêÀAvÀ ¥Àwß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¥Áæ¥ÀÛ

ªÀAiÀĸÀÌ ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À

PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¤ªÁ¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀÄwÛgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, DvÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ

¸ÉʤPÀ PÀ¯Áåt ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ,-

(i) FvÀ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÉAzÀÄ;

(ii) FvÀ£ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ ±Á±ÀévÀ ¤ªÁ¹AiÉÄAzÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) FvÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ PÀlÖqÀzÀ°è ªÁ¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ,

-¤ÃrgÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.’’

(iii) 295£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“295J. ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄÄè ¤«ÄðwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- 2400 ZÀzÀgÀ CrVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ¤ªÉñÀ£À

¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀiÁ°ÃPÀ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¨sÉÆÃUÀzÁgÀ CxÀªÁ 1200 ZÀzÀgÀ CrVAvÀ

PÀrªÉĬÄgÀzÀ ¤ªÉñÀ£À ¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀlÖqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀĪÀÅ

ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ð ¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÉƼÀUÉ, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï §¼ÀPÉUÁV CxÀªÁ CAvÀdð® ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÆgÀtzÀ

±ÉÃRgÀuÉUÁV ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄÄè ¤«ÄðwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ: F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV,-

(J) “ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄÄè” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÀÄ£Àg識ÀPÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÀdð® ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÆgÀtPÁÌV, PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÉÄïÁÒªÀt¬ÄAzÀ

©Ã¼ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ SÁ° ¨sÀƫĬÄAzÀ ªÀÄ¼É ¤Ãj£À ±ÉÃRgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) “CAvÀdð® ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÆgÀt” JAzÀgÉ, PÉÆAiÀÄÄè ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄ¼É ¤Ãj£À §¼ÀPɬÄAzÀ vÉgÉzÀ ¨Á« CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV CAvÀdð® ¤Ãj£À ªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ®Ä ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÆgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼ÀZÀgÀAr C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ 72J

¥ÀæPÀgÀtPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV FUÁUÀ¯Éà ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄÄè ¤«ÄðwAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹gÀĪÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.’’

GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ,-

(J)

¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀÅ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ UÀȺÀPÀÈvÀåUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄÄè ¤«ÄðwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤«Äð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀĪÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;

(©)

ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄð£À D¹Û

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «£ÁAiÀÄwUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

930

(¹)

¥ËgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ D¹Û vÉjUÉAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 2.-

(i) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁzÀ 94J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ,

ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ D¹Û vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ

LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÄÖ «£ÁAiÀÄwUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(ii) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, £ÁUÀjPÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV

¸ÉêÁ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À zÀgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 3.- (i) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁzÀ 110£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1J)

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ, ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÈvÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉʤPÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§ªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ D¹Û vÉjUÉAiÀÄ

±ÉÃPÀqÀ LªÀvÀÛgÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «£ÁAiÀÄwUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(ii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ°è ¸ÉÃj¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀ 295J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀÅ,

¥ÀÄ£Àg識ÀPÉ CxÀªÁ CAvÀdð® ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀÆgÀtPÁÌV£À ±ÉÃRgÀuÉUÁV ªÀÄ¼É ¤ÃgÀÄ PÉÆAiÀÄÄè ¤«ÄðwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀĪÀ jÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄð£À ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

J¸ï. ¸ÀÄgÉñï PÀĪÀiÁgï

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

931

C£ÀħAzsÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1964gÀ (1964gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 22)

GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx

xx xx

101. ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀtð£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÀð.- xx

xx xx

(2) ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,-

(J) ªÁtÂdå PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.5 QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£ÀAvÉ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ ®PÀëPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀ d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄļÀî ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï Pˤì¯ï£ÉƼÀV£À ªÁ¸ÀzÀ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× «ÄwAiÀÄÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.9 DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(©) ªÁ¸ÀzÀ PÀlÖqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂeÉåÃvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.3 QÌAvÀ

(¸Á«gÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.6 QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ DgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£ÀAvÉ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ ®PÀëPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀ d£À¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄļÀî ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï Pˤì¯ï£ÉƼÀV£À ªÁ¸ÀzÀ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ

vÉjUÉAiÀÄ UÀjµÀ× «ÄwAiÀÄÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.6 DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(¹) MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉZÀÑ®èzÀ C¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÆ® ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.1 QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.2 QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£ÀAvÉ.

(r) MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À DzÀgÉ £Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉZÀÑ®èzÀ C¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.025 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.05 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£ÀAvÉ.

(E) £Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À C¼ÀvÉAiÀÄ SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.01 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ ºÀvÀÄÛ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.02 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£ÀAvÉ.

(2J) (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ MAzÀÄ ®PÀëPÀÆÌ PÀrªÉÄ d£À¸ÀASÉå EgÀĪÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï Pˤì¯ï£ÉƼÀUÉ EgÀĪÀ

SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

xx

xx xx

102J. ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.- 101 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 102 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß D vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÀgÉ

2005-2006£Éà ¸Á°£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÆ̪ÉÄä vÉjUÉAiÀÄÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀgÀµÀÄÖ ºÉZÁÑUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï Pˤì¯ï, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ ¸À® ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 30 gÀµÀÖgÀªÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ zÀgÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

xx

xx xx

932

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1976gÀ (1977gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14)

GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ

xx

xx xx

108. ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÀð.- (1) xx

xx xx

(2) ¸ÀévÀÄÛ vÉjUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,-

(J) ªÁtÂdå PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¨sÀƫĸÀ»vÀªÁzÀ PÀlÖqÀzÀ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.5QÌAvÀ (¸Á«gÀPÉÌ

LzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ®èzÀAxÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£ÀAvÉ;

xx

xx xx

(¹) SÁ° ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,-

(i)

MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉZÀÑ®èzÀ C¼ÀvÉUÉ, vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.1 QÌAvÀ

(®PÀëPÉÌ MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.2 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

ºÉZÀÑ®èzÀAvÉ,

(ii)

MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ DzÀgÉ £Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉZÀÑ®èzÀ C¼ÀvÉUÉ, vÉjUÉUÉ

UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.025 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

0.05 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉZÀÑ®èzÀAvÉ,

(iii)

£Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ ZÀzÀgÀ «ÄÃljVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À C¼ÀvÉUÉ, vÉjUÉUÉ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.01QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ

ºÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 0.02 QÌAvÀ (®PÀëPÉÌ E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ºÉaÑ®èzÀAvÉ

-«¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

TWELFTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MUNICIPALITIES AND CERTAIN OTHER LAW (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 46 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 and the Karnataka Municipal Corporations

Act, 1976.

Whereas, it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)

and the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977) for the purposes hereinafter

appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Second year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Municipalities and Certain

Other Law (Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of Act 22 of 1964.- In the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964),-

(i)

after section 94, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

933

“94A. Exemption of property tax on building and land of ex-servicemen.- (1) Notwithstanding anything

contained in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, the Municipal Council may exempt fifty percent of the property

tax on any one of the land or building belonging to an ex-serviceman or family of a deceased ex-serviceman, in the

manner as may be prescribed.

Explanation.- For the purpose of this section,-

(a)

“ex-serviceman” means a person who has served in any rank in the regular Army, Navy and Air Force

of the Union and does not include a person who has served in Defence Security Corps, the General

Reserve Engineering Force, the Lok Sahayak Sena and Para Military Forces;

(b)

“family of the deceased ex-serviceman” means the father, mother, the surviving spouse and minor

children of the deceased ex-serviceman:

Provided that in respect of a building, it must be used by the ex-serviceman or member of the

family of a deceased ex-serviceman for the purpose of their residence:

Provided further that the ex-serviceman or his family as the case may be shall submit a

certificate from Sainik Welfare Board, Karnataka that he,-

(i)

is an ex-serviceman or as the case may be he is a member of the family of the deceased

ex-serviceman;

(ii)

is a permanent resident of Karnataka; and

(iii)

is residing in such building.

(2) It shall be open to the Municipal Council to collect service charges for providing civic amenities and for

general or special services rendered at such rates as may be prescribed.”

(ii) in section 101,-

(a) in sub-section (2),-

(1) in clause (a),-

(i)

for the words “and not more than “two percent”, the words “not more

than three percent” shall be substituted;

(ii)

the proviso shall be omitted.

(2)

in clause (b), the proviso shall be omitted;

(3)

in clause (c), for the words, figures and brackets “and not more than 0.2 percent

(rupees two per thousand)”, the words, figures and brackets “not more than 0.5

percent (rupees five per thousand) shall be substituted;

(4)

in clause (d), for the words, figures and brackets "and not more than 0.05 percent

(rupees fifty per lakh)”, the words, figures and brackets “and not more than 0.1

percent (rupees hundred per lakh)” shall be substituted;

(5)

in clause (e), for the words, figures and brackets “and not more than 0.02 percent

(rupees twenty per lakh)”, the words, figures and brackets “not more than 0.1

percent (rupees one hundred per lakh” shall be substituted.

(b)

sub-section (2-A) shall be omitted;

(iii) in section 102 A, in the first proviso, the words and figures “upto 30 percent” shall be omitted.

934

3. Amendment of Act 14 of 1977.- In the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of

1977),-

(i)

in section 108, in sub-section (2),-

(1)

in clause (a), for the words “and not more than two percent”, the words “and not

more than three percent” shall be substituted;

in clause (c),-

(i)

in sub-clause (i), for the words, figures and brackets “and not more than

0.2 percent (rupees two hundred per lakh)”, the words, figures and brackets “and not

more than 0.5 percent (rupees five hundred per lakh) shall be substituted;

(ii)

in sub-clause (ii), for the words, figures and brackets “and not more than

0.05 percent (rupees fifty per lakh)”, the words, figures and brackets “and not more than

0.1 percent (rupees one hundred per lakh)” shall be substituted;

(iii)

in sub-clause (iii), for the words, figures and brackets “ and not more

than 0.02 percent (rupees twenty per lakh)”, the words, figures and brackets “and not

more than 0.1 percent (rupees one hundred per lakh)” shall be substituted.

(ii)

in section 110, after sub-section (1), the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“(1A) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, the

Corporation may exempt fifty percent of the property tax on any one of the land or building belonging to an ex-

serviceman or family of a deceased ex-serviceman, in the manner as may be prescribed.

Explanation.- For the purpose of this sub-section,-

(a) “ex-serviceman” means a person who has served in any rank in the regular Army, Navy and Air Force of

the Union and does not include a person who has served in Defence Security Corps, the General Reserve

Engineering Force, the Lok Sahayak Sena and Para Military Forces;

(b) “family of the deceased ex-serviceman” means the father, mother, the surviving spouse and minor

children of the deceased ex-serviceman:

Provided that in respect of a building, it must be used by the ex-serviceman or member of the

family of a deceased ex-serviceman for the purpose of their residence:

Provided further that the ex-serviceman or his family as the case may be shall submit a

certificate from Sainik Welfare Board, Karnataka that he,-

(i)

is an ex-serviceman or as the case may be he is a member of the family of the deceased

ex-serviceman;

(ii)

is a permanent resident of Karnataka; and

(iii)

is residing in such building.”

(iii) after section 295, the following shall be inserted, namely:-

“295A. Obligation to provide for rain water harvesting structure.- Every owner or occupier of a

building having sital area of not less than 2400 square feet or every owner who propose to construct a building on

a sital area of not less than 1200 square feet shall provide rain water harvesting structure for storage for reuse or

for ground water recharge within such date as may be notified by the State Government in such manner and

subject to such conditions as may be provided in the rules and guidelines issued by the Corporation.

935

Explanation.- For the purpose of this section,-

(a)

“rain water harvesting” means collection and storage of rain water from roof top of a building or

from a vacant land for reuse or for ground water recharge; and

(b)

“ground water recharge” means recharging of open well or the under ground water table as the

case may be, by use of harvested rain water.

Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to the buildings already provided with

rainwater harvesting structure in accordance with section 72 A of the Bangalore Water Supply and

Sewerage Act, 1964.”

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 and the Karnataka Municipal

Corporations Act, 1976 to provide for,-

(a)

making it mandatory to build rain water harvesting structure by house holds subject to certain

conditions in the Municipal Corporation areas;

(b)

exemption of property tax on building and land belonging to ex-servicemen or member of the

family of the ex-servicemen; and

(c)

enhancement of the upper limit of property tax leviable by the municipal bodies.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION

Clause 2.-

(i) Sub-clause (1) of section 94A of the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 sought to be inserted

empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the manner of exempting of fifty percent

property tax payable by ex-servicemen or family of deceased ex-servicemen.

(ii) Sub-section (2), empowers the State Government to make rules regarding the rates of service

charges for providing civic amenities and for general or special services.

Clause 3.-

(i) Sub-section (1A), sought to be inserted to section 110 of the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act,

1976 empowers the State Government to make rules regarding exempting fifty percent of property tax

payable by ex-servicemen or family of deceased ex-servicemen.

(ii) Section 295A sought to be inserted in the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 empowers

the State Government to make rules regarding the manner and conditions of providing rain water

harvesting structure for storage for reuse or for ground water recharge.

The above delegation of legislative power is normal in character.

S. SURESH KUMAR

Minister for Urban Development, Law

and Parliamentary Affairs

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

936

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Karnataka Municipalities Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 22 of 1964)

xx

xx

xx

101. Description and class of property tax .- xx

xx

xx

(2) The property tax shall be levied in case of,-

(a) commercial building at such percentage not being less than 0.5 percent (rupees five per thousand) and not

more than ¹[two] 1per cent of taxable capital value of the building.

Provided that the maximum limit of property tax levied in the case of a commercial building within Municipal

Council whose population does not exceed one lakh shall be 0.9 percent

(b) residential building and buildings other than commercial at such percentage not being less than 0.3 percent

(rupees three per thousand) and not more than one per cent (rupees ten per thousand) of taxable capital value of the

building.

Provided that the maximum limit of property tax levied in the case of a residential building within a Municipal

Council whose population does not exceed one lakh shall be 0.6 percent

(c) vacant land measuring not above one thousand square meters, at not less than 0.1 per cent (rupees one

per thousand) and not more than 0.2 per cent (rupees two per thousand) of taxable capital value of land.

(d) vacant land measuring above one thousand square meters but not above four thousand square meters, at

not less than 0.025 per cent (rupees twenty five per lakh) and not more than 0.05 (rupees fifty per lakh) of taxable

capital value of land.

(e) vacant land measuring above four thousand square meters, at not less than 0.01 per cent (rupees ten per

lakh) and not more than 0.02 per cent (rupees twenty per lakh) of taxable capital value of land.

(2A) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2), no property tax shall be levied on a vacant land

situated within the Municipal Council having a population of less than one lakh.

xx

xx

xx

102A. Enhancement of property tax.- Notwithstanding anything contained in section 101 and 102 the

property tax assessed and levied under either provision shall not be assessed each year thereafter but shall stand

enhanced by 15 percent once in every three years commencing from the financial year 2005-2006:

Provided that the Municipal Council may enhance such property tax upto 30 percent once in three years and

different rates of enhancement may be made to different areas and different classes of buildings and lands:

xx

xx

xx

Extract from the Karnataka Municipal Corporations Act, 1976 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1977)

xx

xx

xx

937

108. Description and class of property tax.- (1) xx xx

xx

(2) The property tax shall be levied in case of,-

(a) commercial building at such percentage not being less than 0.5 per cent (rupees five per thousand) and not

more than two percent of taxable capital value of the building;

xx

xx

xx

(c) vacant land,

(i)

measuring not above one thousand square meters, at not less than 0.1 per cent (rupees one hundred

per lakh) and not more than 0.2 per cent (rupees two hundred per lakh) of taxable capital value of

land,

(ii)

measuring above one thousand square meters but not above four thousand square meters, at not

less than 0.025 per cent (rupees twenty five per lakh) and not more than 0.05 per cent (rupees fifty

per lakh) of taxable capital value of land,

(iii)

measuring above four thousand square meters, at not less that 0.01 per cent (rupees ten per lakh)

and not more than 0.02 per cent (rupees twenty per lakh) of taxable capital value of land.

xx

xx

xx

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – III

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 3, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 14, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 79

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ f¯Áè ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj gÀªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj

ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ¸ÀAQÃtð, J£ï.Dgï.ZËPÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: EJ¯ïJ£ï/¦Dgï/41/2011-12, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03.02.2012

«µÀAiÀÄ:-

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ 164-UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ªÁqïð

¸ÀASÉå

94gÀ

G¥À

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ

¸À®ÄªÁV

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV

ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1979 ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 4gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹

§ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÁzÀ ²æÃ.JA.PÉ.±ÀAPÀgï°AUÉÃUËqÀ, ¨sÁ.D.¸ÉÃ. DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ

¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¹gÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀAvÉ G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀ®Ä PÀæªÀĪÁV ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ F

PɼÀPÀAqÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĹgÀÄvÉÛãÉ.

938

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå

£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀĪÀ

ªÁrð£À ¸ÀASÉå

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

1.

§ÈºÀvï

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ

¥Á°PÉ

²æÃ.J¯ï.£ÁUÀgÁdAiÀÄå

PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

164-UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæ

²æÃ.J¸ï.PÉ.ªÉÆúÀ£ï gÁªÀiï,

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀgÀ £ÉÆÃAzÀuÁ¢üPÁj

UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ G¥À ªÀ®AiÀÄ

£ÀA. 94-

UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ f¯Áè ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 3, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 14, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 80

DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 2 J¸ïDgïJ 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 02.02.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ E£ÀßµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CzÀjAzÀ

vÉÆAzÀgÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ C¢sPÀÈvÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è F PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀçPÀlªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ

¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餹, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21.12.2011 gÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¨sÁUÀ-4J gÀ°è C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå:

J¥sïr 02 J¸ïDgïJ 2011, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21.12.2011£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1978gÀ (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå 14) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 8 gÉÆA¢UÉ N¢PÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ RAqÀ(J)zÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ

¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

¸ÀzÀj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.12.2011gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀgÀ

§UÉÎ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢gÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ;

FUÀ

1978gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

£ÁUÀjÃPÀ

¸ÉêÁ

C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ

(1990gÀ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå 14) ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 8 gÉÆA¢UÉ N¢PÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt¢AzÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢sPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀV£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1.

ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:-

1. F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À (1£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2012 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. EªÀÅ C¢üPÀÈvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2.

¤AiÀĪÀÄ 224-© wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 224-© gÀ G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄ (1)gÀ°è “F

¤AiÀĪÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ” JA§ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß “F ¤AiÀĪÀÄ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À

M¼ÀUÉ” JA§ CPÀëgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àæw¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¸ÀA: 1274

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

D°¸ï UÉÆ£Áì°é¸ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1).

939

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 02 SRA 2011, Bangalore, Dated: 02.02.2012

Whereas the draft of the following rule further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, was published as

required by clause(a) of sub-section-(2) of Section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. FD 02 SRA 2011 dated 21.12.2011 in Part IVA of the Karnataka Gazette

dated 21.12.2011 inviting objection and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days

from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 21.12.2011.

And whereas, no objections and suggestions have been received by the State Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section(1) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the

following rule, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and Commencement:

(1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (1^st amendment) Rules 2012.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment Rule 224-B:- In the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, in rule 224B, in sub-rule (1), for the words

“within Five years from the date of effect of this rule” the words “within Six years from the date of effect of this rule”

shall be substituted.

C.S.No. 1274

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

ALICE GONSALVES

Under Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (Service-1)

«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, ¥sɧæªÀj 3, 2012 (ªÀiÁWÀ 14, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 81

¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

PÀȶ ªÀiÁgÁl E¯ÁSÉ

PÀȶ ªÀiÁgÁl ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, £ÀA. 16, 11£Éà gÁd¨sÀªÀ£À gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¦.©.£ÀA. 5309, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: PÀȪÀiÁE:02:ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ:2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.2.2012

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966gÀ PÀ®A 102 ºÁUÀÆ

¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, 1968gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 88LgÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è£À PÀȶ ªÀiÁgÁl E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ

¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÁzÀ qÁ: ¹.¸ÉÆêÀıÉÃRgÀ DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ, «eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Éè¬ÄAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÀȶ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ

ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄvÉÛãÉ.